this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o joshua_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n if_o that_o way_n like_v they_o best_o have_v they_o revolt_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o severe_o but_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o as_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o idol-god_n that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o speech_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o second_o to_o sift_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v inward_o affect_v and_o to_o imply_v that_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v their_o outward_a obedience_n and_o three_o that_o have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accept_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o one_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o principal_o that_o his_o resolute_a determination_n herein_o of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n may_v covert_o but_o yet_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o find_v he_o so_o zealous_o and_o settle_o resolve_v to_o continue_v verse_n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o only_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o severe_a jealousy_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o perverse_a refractory_a disposition_n and_o untamed_a stubborness_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o people_n if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o when_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v untertake_v some_o special_a service_n and_o the_o general_n shall_v answer_v not_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v through_o it_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o care_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o undertake_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v it_o imply_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a than_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 25._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usual_a rite_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_o settle_v and_o ratify_v for_o future_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v full_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n happy_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distinct_o read_v among_o they_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n when_o they_o do_v with_o such_o solemnity_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n keep_v of_o this_o business_n even_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n but_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o long_o since_o before_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o save_v only_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apparent_o since_o insert_v for_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o joshua_n write_v be_v write_v for_o all_o future_a time_n now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o but_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o stone_n be_v also_o set_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o thus_o solemn_o renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thus_o precise_o express_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n have_v many_o year_n since_o bury_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n which_o he_o find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o shechem_n and_o that_o joshua_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v purposely_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n under_o that_o oak_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o oak_n will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v that_o oak_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o mention_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o together_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o future_a time_n this_o place_n where_o this_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o by_o joshua_n be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n judge_n 9.6_o verse_n 27._o behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v falsify_v their_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
son_n ahimaaz_n and_o jonathan_n go_v not_o with_o their_o father_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a chap._n 17.17_o now_o jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n stay_v by_o enrogel_a for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v their_o father_n appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o enrogel_a verse_n 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n his_o weep_n be_v not_o doubt_v especial_o because_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v these_o trouble_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cover_n his_o head_n be_v suitable_a hereto_o for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o their_o tear_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o see_v of_o other_o object_n may_v not_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o intend_v their_o sorrow_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n of_o which_o custom_n see_v jer._n 14.3_o and_o their_o noble_n have_v send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o the_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n chap._n 19.4_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o esther_n 6.12_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v verse_n 32._o when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n behold_v hushai_n the_o archite_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o worship_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n because_o thence_o he_o may_v best_o behold_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n present_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o affectionate_o and_o effectual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o be_v go_v over_o that_o mount_n he_o be_v like_a for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n but_o present_o there_o come_v to_o he_o hushai_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archite_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o habitation_n to_o wit_n archi_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o defeat_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 33._o unto_o who_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o pass_v on_o with_o i_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o whereas_o by_o go_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v there_o do_v he_o better_o service_n and_o withal_o be_v no_o way_n burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o though_o david_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o party_n increase_v yet_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v hushai_n that_o stay_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o first_o because_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n that_o come_v with_o he_o will_v help_v to_o expend_v their_o provision_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a and_o second_o because_o his_o care_n for_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v â—ch_v that_o the_o more_o his_o company_n increase_v the_o more_o his_o burden_n increase_v too_o verse_n 34._o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n herein_o david_n teach_v hushai_n to_o dissemble_v with_o absalon_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o their_o extremity_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v not_o exact_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o ziba_n the_o servant_n of_o mephibosheth_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n saddle_v etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o ziba_n conclude_v that_o ere_o long_o this_o rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o they_o that_o show_v he_o favour_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v now_o with_o these_o present_n to_o david_n and_o thus_o many_o side_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o yet_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o aim_v mere_o at_o their_o own_o advantage_n though_o his_o church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a yet_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o strong_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o side_n with_o they_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o his_o loaf_n and_o fish_n joh._n 6.26_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o ziba_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o provision_n which_o ziba_n bring_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o supply_n yet_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o declare_v why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o master_n command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o and_o ziba_n say_v the_o ass_n be_v for_o the_o king_n household_n to_o ride_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o summer-fruitâ—_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v though_o too_o mean_v for_o thyself_o yet_o may_v i_o think_v be_v useful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o thou_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o mephibosheth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o just_a and_o good_a a_o king_n shall_v now_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v against_o a_o poor_a cripple_n that_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o affect_v the_o crown_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o nor_o very_o well_o able_a to_o come_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o yea_o against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n who_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v to_o he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14.17_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v david_n to_o believe_v that_o false_a tale_n that_o ziba_n have_v tell_v he_o as_o because_o mephibosheth_n come_v not_o out_o to_o david_n as_o other_o his_o friend_n do_v and_o because_o for_o all_o his_o lameness_n mephibosheth_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o saul_n may_v in_o these_o troublous_a time_n hope_v that_o saul_n family_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o may_v prove_v treacherous_a as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o second_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o a_o passon_n be_v mighty_o enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v so_o requite_v all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o god_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o leave_n david_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o gross_a fail_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o he_o but_o of_o god_n own_o free_a grace_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o suppress_v and_o he_o again_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o ziba_n say_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n o_o king_n that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o bounty_n of_o my_o lord_n yet_o i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n more_o than_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o come_v not_o to_o accuse_v mephibosheth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v wrest_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o but_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v thy_o favour_n o_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v which_o i_o chief_o desire_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o i_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o king_n david_n come_v to_o bahurim_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n shimei_n may_v in_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n as_o pretend_v that_o david_n have_v secret_o a_o hand_n therein_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o those_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v
the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o
wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o hire_n for_o his_o servant_n which_o solomon_n have_v proffer_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o household_n which_o solomon_n grant_v he_o also_o 1_o king_n 5.9_o 11._o of_o which_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n answer_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o make_v the_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o chain_n of_o gold_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v 1._o king_n 6.21_o verse_n 15._o also_o he_o make_v before_o the_o house_n two_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o two_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v chain_n as_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v wreath_n of_o chain-work_n see_v 1_o king_n 7.17_o and_o make_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o row_n that_o go_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o network_n of_o each_o chapter_n see_v 1._o king_n 7.18_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o if_o their_o cubit_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v usual_o hold_v then_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n this_o altar_n be_v five_o yard_n high_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v some_o way_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o altar_n though_o they_o may_v not_o ascend_v by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v in_o a_o ladder_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v thereby_o discover_v exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o also_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n of_o ten_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o he_o make_v also_o ten_o laver_n and_o put_v five_o of_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a base_n which_o be_v there_o also_o large_o describe_v verse_n 7._o and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n according_a to_o their_o form_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n to_o understand_v in_o writing_n much_o alike_o to_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o gold_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o furthermore_o he_o make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o verse_n 16._o all_o their_o instrument_n do_v huram_fw-la his_o father_n make_v to_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n solomon_n father_n so_o solomon_n it_o seem_v call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o temple_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n what_o needs_o explanation_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o then_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o annotation_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 41._o verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n solomon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o rest_a place_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o settle_a abode_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10.35_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v god_n strength_n and_o glory_n psal_n 78.61_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o defence_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o mighty_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o we_o find_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n psal_n 132.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o psalm_n it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o of_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v the_o priest_n let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o defend_v they_o or_o as_o a_o robe_n to_o adorn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v always_o watchful_a over_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v a_o deck_v and_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a soul_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o indeed_o in_o psal_n 132.9_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o even_o that_o also_o the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o priest_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o holy_a people_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o regard_n yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v chief_o in_o his_o make_v they_o good_a even_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o request_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o in_o outward_a blessing_n verse_n 42._o o_o lord_n god_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v deny_v not_o the_o request_n of_o i_o thy_o anointed_n because_o when_o petitioner_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n verse_n 42._o remember_v the_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
uncircumcised_a egyptian_n than_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_v circumcise_v this_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n encamp_v in_o gilgal_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n both_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a circumcise_a and_o those_o new_o circumcise_v for_o by_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o they_o may_v be_v well_o recover_v of_o their_o cut_n it_o seem_v the_o passeover_n also_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o time_n not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v exod._n 12.48_o verse_n 11._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n by_o parch_a corn_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o that_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o parch_v any_o other_o but_o new_a corn_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o soft_a and_o second_o because_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v singular_a concern_v this_o day_n note_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o day_n before_o this_o together_o with_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.8_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v this_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n and_o granary_n of_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n or_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n parch_v the_o self_n same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o just_a harvest_n time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 3.15_o when_o they_o enter_v canaan_n that_o which_o be_v most_o questionable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v here_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o because_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o exod._n 12.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n levit._n 23.14_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o bread_n nor_o parch_a corn_n nor_o green_a ear_n until_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o offering_n unto_o your_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o whereon_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v both_o unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n and_o parch_a corn_n of_o the_o new_a even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o offering_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n and_o not_o till_o then_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o though_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o yet_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o since_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 11._o whereon_o they_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o manna_n cease_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v as_o be_v there_o say_v unleavened_a cake_n of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n and_o parch_a corn_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o express_o note_v that_o the_o manna_n cease_v after_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o manna_n come_v not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n during_o the_o time_n they_o want_v bread_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o now_o send_v it_o no_o long_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n where_o they_o have_v plenty_n not_o of_o corn_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o provision_n likewise_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n manna_n cease_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o because_o our_o bliss_n our_o life_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a support_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_o after_o this_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n continue_v still_o in_o gilgal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o they_o go_v to_o joshua_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o gilgal_n at_o least_o the_o outmost_a quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o gilgal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o that_o they_o encamp_v at_o gilgal_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o jericho_n and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o gilgal_n yet_o joshua_n may_v be_v come_v up_o near_o to_o jericho_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o happy_o to_o observe_v the_o country_n about_o it_o to_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_o assail_v and_o so_o may_v see_v the_o vision_n here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o seem_v alone_o by_o himself_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o perhaps_o to_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o jericho_n on_o
siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n make_v to_o this_o land_n judg._n 11.13_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n answer_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o jephthah_n because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v those_o land_n again_o peaceable_o for_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n away_o from_o they_o deut._n 2.19_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o ramath-mizpeh_a etc._n etc._n call_v ramoth_n in_o gilead_n chap._n 20.8_o verse_n 29._o and_o moses_n give_v inheritance_n unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.33_o verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o jair_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n threescore_o city_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.41_o verse_n 31._o and_o half_a gilead_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o edrei_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n be_v pertain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n see_v num._n 32.39_o even_o unto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n by_o their_o family_n for_o manasseh_n have_v only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n machir_n who_o son_n have_v their_o inheritance_n half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o verse_n 33._o but_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n give_v not_o any_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o verse_n 14._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v by_o name_n num._n 34.17_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n be_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.55_o only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n be_v lay_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a as_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o or_o few_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n concern_v the_o several_a inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v from_o god_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o there_o be_v still_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a remain_v among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen_n 48.5_o verse_n 6._o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n in_o gilgal_n and_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o begin_v the_o division_n of_o canaan_n in_o gilgal_n though_o they_o finish_v it_o afterward_o in_o shiloh_n chap._n 18.1_o 6._o and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o present_a in_o gilgal_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o will_v reach_v forth_o unto_o each_o tribe_n the_o lot_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o great_a business_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o caleb_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.13_o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o caleb_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n 1._o chron._n 2.18_o come_v to_o joshua_n to_o demand_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n by_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o tribe_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o countenance_v he_o and_z to_z further_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o caleb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n gainer_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a portion_n confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n and_o then_o afterward_o that_o caleb_n attend_v thus_o with_o the_o chief_a elder_n of_o judah_n propound_v to_o joshua_n the_o business_n about_o which_o they_o come_v thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o and_o thou_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o expositor_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o caleb_n here_o mean_v some_o hold_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v caleb_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o for_o joshua_n they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o like_a particular_a promise_n that_o be_v then_o also_o make_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n as_o happy_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o city_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o answer_n they_o return_v concern_v the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v as_o well_o as_o caleb_n the_o lord_n also_o reward_v he_o by_o some_o special_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 19.50_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n which_o he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n both_o concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v that_o mention_v num._n 14.30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o caleb_n speak_v this_o indefinite_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o joshua_n know_v well_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n in_o kadesh-barnea_a concern_v they_o both_o when_o they_o return_v thither_o from_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o by_o affirm_v this_o in_o general_a he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o propound_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o hebron_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o joshuas_n knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o now_o live_v that_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o propound_v this_o introduction_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v he_o call_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o moses_n his_o special_a servant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a verse_n 7._o forty_o year_n old_a be_v i_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
few_o than_o when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o first_o time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o much_o decrease_v at_o that_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n they_o may_v be_v great_o increase_v again_o but_o however_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v eight_o thousand_o few_o than_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o number_n num._n 26.34_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n speak_v here_o of_o themselves_o joint_o together_o both_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n they_o may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v great_o bless_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n answer_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n then_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o covert_o retort_v their_o plea_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o they_o for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o more_o able_a art_n thou_o to_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o those_o part_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o proportion_n and_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o your_o lot_n get_v thou_o up_o say_v joshua_n to_o the_o wood_n country_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o thyself_o there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o lurk_v there_o in_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o then_o if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v to_o narrow_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v already_o expel_v whereof_o you_o have_v the_o possession_n at_o present_a you_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v land_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o need_v not_o complain_v that_o your_o portion_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o you_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o joshua_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o more_o favour_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o in_o a_o point_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v they_o find_v joshua_n far_o from_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n upon_o that_o ground_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o discontent_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o now_o as_o man_n discontent_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o snap_v at_o those_o last_o word_n of_o joshua_n yes_o say_v they_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o mean_v that_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o joshua_n have_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o add_v and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o dwelling_n in_o the_o wood_n country_n by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n by_o expel_v and_o destroy_v the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o because_o the_o valley_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o understand_v those_o first_o word_n the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o of_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n to_o which_o joshua_n have_v refer_v they_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v that_o even_o that_o mountainous_a country_n if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o valley_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o subdue_v they_o because_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v there_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v chariot_n who_o wheel_n be_v arm_v with_o scythe_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o hook_n of_o iron_n wherewith_o when_o they_o break_v in_o among_o their_o enemy_n they_o must_v needs_o mighty_o tear_v cut_v and_o mow_v down_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o indeed_o these_o chariot_n can_v only_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n country_n they_o can_v not_o be_v use_v verse_n 17._o and_o joshua_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o ephraim_n and_o to_o manasseh_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o i_o must_v answer_v again_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o therefore_o beside_o god_n promise_n you_o have_v otherwise_o no_o cause_n of_o distrust_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o lot_n only_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o thyself_o prevail_v over_o those_o place_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o portion_n allot_v thou_o be_v more_o than_o one_o lot_n full_o enough_o for_o two_o such_o numerous_a tribe_n verse_n 18._o but_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n and_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n will_v be_v find_v good_a ground_n but_o also_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o valley_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o too_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o shiloh_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.5_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v as_o also_o jer._n 7.12_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o hitherto_o both_o camp_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v in_o gilgal_n a_o place_n in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o they_o remove_v further_o into_o the_o land_n both_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n in_o a_o book_n and_o come_v again_o to_o joshua_n to_o the_o host_n at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v here_o express_v both_o as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v conquer_v and_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a come_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o worship_n and_o shiloh_n god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n therein_o god_n honour_v joshua_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n from_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deut._n 12.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v
priest_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v build_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o two_o border_a tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o benjamin_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o shall_v approve_v their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o turn_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o ease_n that_o their_o journey_n may_v not_o be_v over_o long_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o for_o their_o assign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o thirteen_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n herein_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n have_v respect_n unto_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v increase_v for_o at_o present_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o priest_n not_o enough_o to_o inhabit_v the_o half_a part_n of_o one_o city_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o right_n they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o also_o for_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n see_v levit._n 25.32_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n etc._n etc._n judah_n and_o simeon_n city_n be_v reckon_v together_o because_o simeons_n portion_n lie_v within_o judah_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o the_o second_o lot_n come_v forth_o to_o simeon_n even_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o inheritance_n be_v within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o city_n of_o arbah_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n which_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o city_n with_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v former_o give_v to_o caleb_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o both_o hebron_n and_o debir_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a direction_n but_o god_n require_v it_o caleb_n willing_o yield_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o country_n and_o land_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o no_o doubt_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v seat_v among_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o holon_n with_o her_o suburb_n call_v hilen_a 1._o chron._n 6.58_o verse_n 16._o and_o ain_z with_o her_o suburb_n and_o juttah_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n this_o city_n ain_z be_v not_o reckon_v 1._o chron._n 6._o among_o the_o city_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nor_o gibeon_n here_o name_v vers_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o juttah_n it_o be_v call_v ashan_n 1._o chron._n 6.59_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v ain_z that_o be_v there_o call_v ashan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o unanswerable_a to_o wit_n that_o ashan_n and_o ain_z be_v in_o one_o verse_n distinct_o name_v among_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n chap._n 19.7_o and_o so_o also_o almon_n vers_fw-la 18._o be_v call_v aleme_v 1._o chron._n 6.60_o verse_n 22._o and_o kibzaim_v with_o her_o suburb_n call_v jokneam_fw-la 1._o chron._n 6.68_o verse_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n eltekeh_n with_o her_o suburb_n gibbethon_n with_o her_o suburb_n these_o two_o city_n be_v omit_v 1._o chron._n 6._o and_o aijalon_n and_o gathrimmon_a be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o dans_fw-fr portion_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n verse_n 25._o and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n tanach_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n next_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n tanach_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v aner_n 1._o chron._n 6.70_o as_o also_o gath-rimmon_n be_v there_o call_v bileam_n verse_n 27._o and_o beeshterah_n with_o her_o suburb_n call_v ashtaroth_n 1._o chron._n 6.71_o verse_n 28._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n kishon_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v kedesh_n as_o also_o dabareh_n be_v call_v deberath_n and_o jarmuth_n ramoth_n and_o engannim_n anem_fw-la 1._o chron._n 6.72.73_o verse_n 30._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n mishal_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n call_v mashal_v 1._o chron._n 6.74_o as_o also_o helkath_v be_v there_o call_v hukok_n verse_n 32._o and_o hammoth-dor_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n call_v hammon_n 1._o chron._n 6.76_o as_o also_o kartan_n be_v there_o call_v kirjathaim_n verse_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n jokneam_fw-la with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n jokneam_fw-la and_o kartah_n be_v omit_v 1._o chron._n 6.77_o and_o dimnah_n be_v there_o call_v rimmon_n and_o nahalal_n tabor_n verse_n 36._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n bezer_n with_o her_o suburb_n and_o jahazah_n with_o her_o suburb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bezer_n be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 20.8_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n vers_n 13.20_o 27._o which_o why_o it_o be_v here_o omit_v we_o can_v say_v as_o for_o jahazah_n it_o be_v call_v jahzah_n 1._o chron._n 6._o verse_n 41._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n within_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o city_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n nineteen_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n yea_o but_o twelve_o city_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o yet_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v here_o eight_o and_o forty_o city_n give_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o the_o city_n mention_v the_o other_o tribe_n have_v many_o town_n and_o village_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v only_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n that_o many_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o those_o tribe_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o three_o other_o do_v not_o doubt_n inhabit_v these_o city_n beside_o the_o levite_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o special_a service_n verse_n 43._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o expel_v we_o can_v therefore_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o by_o lot_n divide_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o actual_a enstate_v they_o in_o it_o second_o he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o promise_v they_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o by_o degree_n see_v exod._n 23.29_o so_o both_o clause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o only_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o they_o several_o thus_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v already_o actual_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o their_o tribe_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o to_o wit_n by_o degree_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o soon_o than_o they_o do_v they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o leave_v your_o brethren_n these_o many_o day_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o for_o which_o joshua_n here_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o the_o father_n must_v deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n this_o they_o demand_v peremptory_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o first_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n verse_n 31._o and_o joash_n say_v unto_o all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o joash_n have_v hitherto_o himself_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n either_o therefore_o god_n do_v now_o extraordinary_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o plead_v against_o baal_n or_o else_o gideon_n have_v acquaint_v his_o father_n with_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o win_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o fact_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o that_o idol-worship_n which_o former_o himself_o have_v practise_v or_o else_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v this_o to_o save_v his_o son_n not_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o idol-god_n as_o pretend_v it_o a_o wrong_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o verse_n 32._o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n he_o call_v he_o jerubbaal_n say_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o resolution_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o for_o jerubbaal_n be_v by_o interpretation_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11.21_o he_o be_v call_v jerubbesh_v verse_n 33._o then_o all_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o go_v over_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v they_o come_v over_o jordan_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n both_o they_o which_o be_v of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o border_n upon_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o not_o far_o therefore_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n be_v there_o be_v another_o jezreel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o but_o the_o city_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o valley_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o stately_a palace_n 1._o king_n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n have_v a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n hard_o by_o the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o and_o because_o happy_o his_o carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o business_n be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o that_o of_o man_n that_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v clothe_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v gideon_n and_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o abiezer_n be_v gather_v after_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o family_n the_o abiezrite_n who_o now_o see_v their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v he_o in_o baal_n behalf_n or_o if_o not_o so_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o necessity_n glad_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o verse_n 35._o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n throughout_o all_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_z those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o jordan_n and_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o asher_n and_o unto_o zebulun_n and_o unto_o naphtali_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a tribe_n except_o ephraim_n which_o occasion_v that_o quarrel_n relate_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o so_o from_o all_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o in_o to_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o be_v from_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o those_o force_n he_o have_v already_o gather_v verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v put_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n on_o the_o floor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 13._o no_o doubt_n gideon_n have_v respect_n in_o these_o two_o follow_a sign_n which_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n will_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o happy_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o follower_n and_o soldier_n who_o he_o gather_v together_o yet_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o dew_n distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n a_o long_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o dew_n whilst_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n this_o fleece_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v dry_a whilst_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o they_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o this_o dew_n of_o grace_n psal_n 107.33_o 34_o 25._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n esa_n 35.6_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n esa_n 43.19_o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o peopleâ—_n my_o choose_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o jerubbaal_n who_o be_v gideon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o pitch_v beside_o the_o well_o of_o harod_n which_o signify_v fear_n probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o cowardly_a israelites_n which_o here_o forsake_v their_o captain_n and_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a army_n that_o gideon_n have_v gather_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o be_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o the_o midianite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n and_o the_o remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v with_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o gideon_n have_v his_o whole_a army_n together_o now_o consider_v first_o this_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v already_o betwixt_o the_o force_n of_o
particular_a god_n as_o rimmon_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 15.18_o and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_v the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2._o king_n 11.23_o and_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 5.2_o and_o second_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o false_a god_n that_o at_o length_n they_o quite_o lay_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v thus_o to_o apostatise_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o text_n that_o though_o the_o death_n of_o jair_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tola_n the_o former_a judge_n and_o that_o because_o about_o four_o year_n after_o this_o jair_a begin_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v their_o incursion_n into_o their_o land_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v invade_v both_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o philistine_n and_o on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n chap._n 2.14_o verse_n 8._o and_o that_o year_n they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ammonite_n have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jair_a oppress_v the_o israelite_n by_o many_o incursion_n and_o inroad_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o especial_o those_o tribe_n that_o lay_v without_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o happy_o in_o a_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a manner_n than_o ever_o before_o do_v oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o by_o several_a incursion_n oppress_v the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v encourage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o begin_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a even_o those_o within_o jordan_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n moreover_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o sight_n also_o against_o judah_n and_o against_o benjamin_n and_o against_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n so_o that_o israel_n be_v sore_o distress_v however_o the_o eighteen_o year_n here_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jair_n government_n for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o year_n of_o oppression_n to_o be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o can_v be_v refer_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o israel_n repent_v at_o present_a vers_n 10._o and_o vers_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o they_o put_v the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o jephthah_n judge_v the_o people_n but_o six_o year_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n whole_o vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n chap._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n eighteen_o year_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o after_o enquiry_n make_v for_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n many_o deliverance_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o particular_o express_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o write_v verse_n 12._o the_o zidonian_o also_o and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o maonite_n do_v oppress_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n call_v maon_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.55_o and_o of_o a_o wilderness_n also_o so_o call_v 1._o sam._n 23.24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v there_o or_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v here_o call_v maonites_n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n except_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v not_o always_o express_v verse_n 15._o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o deliver_v we_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thus_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n may_v just_o destroy_v they_o second_o they_o do_v willing_o stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o three_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v try_v they_o once_o more_o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o encamp_v in_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o which_o they_o now_o claim_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o they_o proffer_v the_o principallitie_n of_o gilead_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n till_o find_v that_o no_o body_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o they_o then_o send_v to_o jephthah_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o now_o jephthah_n the_o gileadite_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o gilead_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o gilead_n beget_v jephthah_n not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.1_o 2._o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o gileadite_n either_o from_o the_o land_n or_o city_n of_o gilead_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o most_o of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o manasseh_n tribe_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o his_o brethren_n do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gilead_n as_o appear_v by_o jephthahs_n answer_n to_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o jephthah_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n do_v you_o not_o hate_v i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n whether_o they_o only_o cast_v he_o one_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o whether_o also_o they_o deny_v he_o any_o portion_n for_o his_o livelihood_n among_o they_o we_o can_v from_o the_o word_n certain_o conclude_v yet_o because_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o his_o complaint_n vers_fw-la 7._o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o great_o wrong_v therefore_o the_o last_o be_v think_v most_o probable_a verse_n 3._o and_o jephthah_n flee_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n where_o this_o land_n of_o tob_z be_v we_o read_v not_o but_o their_o sudden_a fetch_v jephthah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v may_v be_v interpret_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o god_n see_v what_o they_o be_v go_v about_o or_o that_o god_n will_v prosper_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o the_o event_n answer_v that_o promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o success_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o make_v they_o high_o esteem_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o idol_n verse_n 7._o then_o the_o five_o man_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o laish_n etc._n etc._n or_o leshem_n josh_n 19.47_o which_o afterward_o by_o these_o danite_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o take_v it_o for_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o be_v call_v dan_o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n dan_fw-mi four_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o the_o spy_n of_o dan_n note_v and_o whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v easy_o take_v this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n dwell_v careless_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sidonian_n quiet_a and_o secure_a the_o sidonian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o excessive_a wealth_n live_v secure_o and_o voluptuous_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v invade_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o neither_o the_o israelite_n since_o their_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v ever_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n live_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o laish_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o their_o careless_a security_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sidonian_n rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o people_n because_o that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o sidonian_n either_o by_o some_o strict_a league_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o rather_o some_o dependence_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o chief_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o secure_o not_o only_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o aid_n but_o as_o be_v infect_v by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sensual_a voluptuous_a secure_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n that_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.9_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o that_o looseness_n and_o manifold_a wickedness_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o or_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o defence_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v offender_n be_v here_o call_v a_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n because_o the_o shame_n do_v more_o curb_v man_n from_o evil_a than_o the_o smart_n of_o punishment_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a have_v any_o aid_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n from_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v help_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o the_o four_o be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o league_n nor_o commerce_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n either_o of_o which_o may_v have_v win_v their_o neighbour_n to_o help_v they_o verse_n 10._o for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n this_o they_o ground_v partly_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o laish_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o encouragement_n which_o micah_n priest_n have_v give_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o go_v verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a etc._n etc._n mahaneh-dan_a that_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o dan_n see_v chap._n 13.25_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o samson_n parent_n dwell_v for_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 14._o do_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o house_n a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v bethink_v yourselves_o whether_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a booty_n for_o we_o by_o they_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o doubtless_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o take_v they_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o in_o future_a time_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v thitherward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n house_n may_v be_v here_o call_v the_o levite_n house_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o but_o beside_o though_o he_o be_v of_o micahs_n family_n yet_o he_o may_v dwell_v apart_o by_o himself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o join_v to_o the_o chapel_n where_o these_o idol_n be_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o five_o man_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n go_v up_o and_o come_v in_o thither_o and_o take_v the_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n first_o no_o doubt_n they_o bring_v out_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o danite_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o who_o whilst_o the_o priest_n stay_v happy_o salute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v go_v about_o or_o otherwise_o show_v they_o such_o courtesy_n as_o to_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v afford_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o five_o man_n go_v back_o into_o his_o house_n and_o fetch_v away_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o enter_n of_o the_o gate_n with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n verse_n 18._o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o five_o man_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o former_a note_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o take_v the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o grave_a image_n and_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o micah_n have_v show_v he_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o place_n of_o more_o advantage_n away_o he_o go_v as_o for_o his_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a trash_n he_o do_v it_o either_o for_o the_o better_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o his_o person_n or_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n verse_n 21._o so_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v and_o put_v the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o carriage_n before_o they_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o wife_n little_a one_o and_o cattle_n with_o they_o show_v with_o what_o assurance_n of_o success_n they_o go_v against_o laish_n and_o these_o go_v away_o from_o micahs_n house_n they_o place_v before_o their_o army_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n before_o they_o but_o suspect_v that_o micah_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v raise_v will_v pursue_v after_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o esteem_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o nothing_o now_o his_o god_n be_v go_v verse_n 27._o and_o they_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o there_o first_o agree_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v slay_v this_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o extinguish_v the_o tribe_n unless_o they_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n differ_v about_o this_o oath_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a unadvised_a rash_a oath_n thus_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o tribe_n from_o israel_n and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o than_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a yea_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o phinehas_n and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o will_v else_o have_v suffer_v they_o public_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n now_o herein_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n mistake_v in_o that_o they_o think_v this_o oath_n aim_v at_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereas_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o tribe_n but_o only_o that_o have_v destroy_v utter_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n they_o will_v also_o then_o send_v several_a company_n of_o their_o army_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o benjamin_n and_o destroy_v they_o also_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o then_o add_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o their_o detest_a this_o fact_n of_o the_o benjamite_n in_o maintain_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o horrible_a villainy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o marriage_n with_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n which_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o tribe_n second_o that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o vow_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o vow_n of_o not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o they_o three_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v have_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n may_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o the_o man_n and_o fourthly_a that_o vers_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o tribe_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v they_o &_o c_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n beside_o their_o expectation_n every_o where_o slay_v the_o israelite_n every_o where_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o extreme_a fury_n those_o six_o hundred_o man_n only_o except_v that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o keep_v their_o oath_n of_o not_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o do_v now_o at_o last_o exceed_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n be_v destroy_v and_o none_o leave_v of_o that_o tribe_n but_o only_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20.47_o for_o now_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o strait_a they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n either_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n must_v take_v they_o wife_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a seed_n must_v be_v pollute_v or_o else_o a_o tribe_n must_v perish_v from_o israel_n and_o so_o their_o body_n politic_a which_o god_n have_v form_v must_v be_v dismember_v or_o themselves_o must_v break_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o thereupon_o they_o go_v with_o their_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o shiloh_n there_o to_o bewail_v these_o difficulty_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o consult_v together_o yea_o happy_o also_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 3._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o day_n one_o tribe_n lack_v in_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v alas_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o tribe_n but_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v imply_v for_o if_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o woman_n not_o by_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n which_o some_o think_v they_o do_v but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o immoderate_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o this_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n through_o the_o secret_a all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v this_o great_a evil_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rise_v early_o and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n what_o need_v they_o any_o other_o altar_n than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o altar_n be_v build_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n prosper_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v notwithstanding_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o rear_v this_o altar_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a altar_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v do_v 1._o king_n 8.64_o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n because_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o that_o the_o rear_n of_o altar_n upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a we_o may_v probable_o gather_v from_o exod._n 20.24_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o thy_o peace_n offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o city_n or_o town_n that_o send_v none_o to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v concern_v these_o be_v call_v a_o great_a oath_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o
take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v with_o some_o severe_a execration_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o other_o oath_n vers_fw-la 18._o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o wife_n of_o our_o daughter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n verse_n 11._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n that_o have_v lie_v by_o man_n for_o even_o against_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v as_o against_o man_n devote_v who_o be_v to_o be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o benjamite_n see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v marriageable_a and_o not_o yet_o marry_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o order_v only_o to_o save_v such_o as_o these_o not_o doubt_v but_o of_o these_o there_o will_v have_v be_v six_o hundred_o find_v for_o the_o six_o hundred_o benjamite_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o such_o find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v there_o be_v not_o wife_n enough_o for_o they_o for_o which_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o blame_v themselves_o vers_fw-la 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o camp_n to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o from_o jabesh-gilead_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o give_v they_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v save_v alive_a of_o the_o woman_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v they_o break_v not_o their_o oath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o daughter_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n yearly_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o only_o provide_v four_o hundred_o wife_n for_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n now_o they_o pitch_v upon_o another_o way_n whereby_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o wife_n that_o so_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v may_v the_o soon_o grow_v up_o again_o namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v yearly_a in_o shiloh_n these_o two_o hundred_o benjamite_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o about_o and_o so_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o to_o dance_v they_o shall_v then_o catch_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v what_o feast_v it_o be_v in_o shiloh_n when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v some_o civil_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o rejoice_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o that_o town_n either_o because_o of_o some_o fair_a or_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a concourse_n for_o traffic_n or_o some_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o other_o again_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o in_o shiloh_n and_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a only_o in_o regard_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o come_v up_o voluntary_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o feast_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o only_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v up_o by_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v in_o these_o dance_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o they_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o benjamite_n the_o take_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n that_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o dance_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o benjamite_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o plot_n lay_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o as_o for_o this_o course_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v to_o provide_v wife_n for_o the_o benjamite_n without_o break_v the_o oath_n the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v the_o benjamite_n wife_n of_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n to_o go_v and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n doubtless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v conscience_n when_o they_o find_v their_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o suffer_v a_o tribe_n to_o perish_v how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o be_v causelesse_o scruple_v they_o be_v natural_o more_o inclinable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o some_o groundless_a device_n or_o excuse_n then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a error_n verse_n 21._o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v out_o to_o dance_v in_o dance_n then_o come_v you_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n &c_n &c_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n dance_v be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a as_o we_o see_v likewise_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o virgin_n dance_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o have_v their_o be_v man_n with_o they_o the_o benjamite_n can_v not_o â—o_o easy_o have_v snatch_v they_o away_o mix_a dance_a be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v use_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o argument_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v here_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shiloh_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o benjamite_n for_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o their_o be_v a_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o war_n against_o jabesh-gilead_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o the_o benjamite_n have_v take_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o daughter_n you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n you_o take_v because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o your_o daughter_n but_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n verse_n 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v etc._n etc._n this_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v yet_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o book_n apart_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o story_n be_v of_o such_o special_a concernment_n in_o that_o it_o relate_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n descend_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o
book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
by_o god_n command_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v chap._n 15.1_o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a office_n of_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o to_o this_o place_n of_o singular_a and_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o oil_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o liquor_n will_v be_v still_o uppermost_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n thereby_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o great_a service_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o because_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o jothams_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o so_o be_v always_o continue_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v esa_n 45.1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o regard_n appoint_v this_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o be_v design_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v or_o with_o any_o other_o ordinary_a oil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n to_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.1_o the_o second_o ceremony_n use_v here_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n be_v that_o he_o kiss_v he_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n for_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o as_o make_v this_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o peaceable_a resign_v the_o government_n over_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v subject_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o king_n by_o kiss_v they_o whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o to_o be_v king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o civil_a ceremony_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o love_v their_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o love_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o well_o may_v be_v too_o that_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o idol_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 13.2_o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o molteâ—_n image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n in_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v use_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o prophet_n chief_o press_v he_o to_o remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o inheritance_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a how_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n though_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n mich_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o 20._o and_o rachel_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o may_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n or_o near_o to_o it_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v together_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o sacrifice_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o bethel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o may_v partly_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.19_o now_o the_o more_o punctual_o these_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v which_o these_o man_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v saul_n faith_n when_o the_o least_o thing_n fail_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o foretell_v he_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o will_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o man_n do_v never_o former_o know_v saul_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o he_o because_o samuel_n give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v the_o loaf_n which_o they_o shall_v proffer_v he_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v his_o know_a and_o familiar_a friend_n now_o the_o less_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v why_o mere_a stranger_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o towards_o he_o the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v secret_o move_v their_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o advancement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o strange_a this_o be_v which_o samuel_n foretell_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o confirm_v saul_n faith_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n concern_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n father_n dwell_v or_o near_o to_o it_o first_o
to_o anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n second_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o no_o man_n desire_v it_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o three_o he_o do_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n chap._n 10.1_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o anoint_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n whether_o david_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n also_o if_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n too_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v use_v the_o sacred_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o anoint_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o that_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o because_o that_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n exod._n 30.32_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o because_o we_o find_v no_o command_n that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o sacred_a oil_n and_o three_o because_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2._o sam._n 2.4_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o at_o gibeon_n &_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o so_o david_n can_v not_o then_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o probable_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n and_o execute_v god_n judgement_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o samuel_n be_v now_o send_v to_o anoint_v david_n be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o but_o however_o there_o be_v much_o oil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n anoint_v which_o zadok_n may_v take_v thence_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o and_o samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o this_o question_n may_v well_o proceed_v both_o from_o a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o with_o least_o danger_n this_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o allege_v only_o that_o business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o that_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a verse_n 3._o and_o call_v jesse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o peace-offering_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bethlehem_n be_v but_o a_o little_a obscure_a town_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem-ephratah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o news_n to_o see_v samuel_n there_o they_o fear_v he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n with_o some_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o come_v so_o unexpected_o and_o withal_o so_o private_o and_o without_o attendance_n they_o fear_v he_o have_v flee_v from_o saul_n as_o have_v happy_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o withal_o perhaps_o afraid_a lest_o saul_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o entertain_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o sanctify_a jesse_n and_o his_o son_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n on_o josh_n 3.5_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o hereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whither_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o so_o when_o samuel_n behold_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o nathan_n in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v when_o he_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n 2._o sam._n 7.3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o god_n that_o choose_v david_n to_o be_v king_n verse_n 7._o
but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v
abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v too_o of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o be_v take_v thence_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n however_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o any_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v the_o less_o to_o scruple_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v to_o other_o verse_n 7_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v there_o that_o day_n detain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n be_v doeg_n a_o edomite_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n or_o because_o he_o have_v dwell_v there_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n chap._n 26.6_o ahimelech_n be_v call_v the_o hittite_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o now_o detain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n by_o some_o vow_n but_o a_o wicked_a wretched_a man_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o therefore_o now_o fear_v by_o david_n chap._n 22.22_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v that_o day_n that_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o tell_v saul_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n and_o be_v there_o not_o here_o under_o thy_o hand_n a_o spear_n or_o sword_n this_o he_o speak_v no_o doubt_n as_o desire_v goliath_n sword_n verse_n 10._o and_o david_n arise_v that_o day_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o go_v to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath._n that_o be_v he_o flee_v into_o his_o country_n this_o achish_n be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n call_v abimelech_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n gen._n 20.2_o doubtless_o he_o hope_v here_o to_o have_v sojourn_v unknown_a but_o however_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v much_o danger_n in_o fly_v thither_o because_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o present_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o name_n be_v above_o all_o other_o abhor_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o for_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n who_o be_v of_o gath_n chap._n 17.4_o yet_o such_o be_v saul_n rage_n and_o david_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o safety_n there_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n have_v discover_v and_o catch_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 56._o psalm_n michtam_n of_o david_n when_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o achish_n and_o make_v know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n say_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o land_n or_o be_v not_o this_o david_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o land_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o report_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n persecute_v he_o because_o of_o this_o be_v now_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a in_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v spread_v even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o they_o and_o feign_v himself_o mad_a etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o withal_o he_o seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o use_v this_o plot_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 34._o and_o 56._o psalm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n infatuate_v achish_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o matter_n how_o easy_o may_v this_o dissimulation_n of_o david_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o time_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o david_n therefore_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.21_o 35._o a_o place_n of_o good_a strength_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o and_o thither_o no_o doubt_n david_n go_v hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o here_o perhaps_o he_o make_v the_o 142._o psalm_n for_o that_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o david_n a_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o saul_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n add_v much_o to_o his_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o land_n house_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v former_o cast_v a_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v now_o perhaps_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o tell_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o before_o he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n family_n but_o beside_o in_o that_o which_o david_n brethren_n suffer_v for_o david_n sake_n christian_n may_v see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8.21_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v also_o john_n 15.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 2._o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o aim_v at_o the_o shelter_a themselves_o though_o they_o strengthen_v david_n by_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o be_v it_o well_o do_v in_o david_n to_o entertain_v such_o as_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o david_n do_v herein_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o then_o beside_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o david_n herein_o even_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o first_o david_n may_v not_o know_v of_o the_o several_a engagement_n by_o debt_n or_o otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o second_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o shelter_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v demand_v justice_n against_o they_o three_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o saul_n or_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n we_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n nabals_n servant_n give_v of_o david_n soldier_n chap._n 25.15_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o miss_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o if_o they_o come_v pretend_v this_o for_o their_o come_n the_o cause_n they_o allege_v be_v just_a and_o how_o can_v david_n then_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a indeed_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v against_o he_o because_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o
i_o according_o verse_n 37._o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o there_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n for_o ten_o day_n together_o the_o very_a think_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n upon_o his_o wife_n relation_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o die_v within_o he_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o nabal_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o david_n send_v and_o commune_v with_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n david_n will_v rather_o send_v then_o go_v himself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o either_o grant_n or_o deny_v his_o suit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v she_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n verse_n 41._o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abigail_n discover_v who_o can_v think_v so_o honourable_o of_o david_n when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o persecute_a estate_n and_o despise_a condition_n verse_n 43._o david_n also_o take_v ahinoam_n of_o jezreel_n a_o town_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o verse_n 44._o but_o saul_n have_v give_v michal_n his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n to_o phalti_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o phalti_fw-la of_o gallim_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n â—aâ—_n 10.30_o be_v also_o call_v phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o who_o saul_n give_v michal_n david_n wife_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o david_n but_o also_o out_o of_o policy_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o title_n of_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v any_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o climb_v to_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ziphites_n come_v unto_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v be_v once_o before_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o part_n the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o yet_o hither_o he_o be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o abigail_n who_o estate_n lie_v in_o these_o part_n and_o again_o his_o hope_n that_o saul_n will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n chap._n 24._o may_v encourage_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v now_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o find_v his_o enemy_n as_o violent_a as_o ever_o indeed_o if_o david_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ziphites_n may_v well_o fear_v theâ—_n former_a treachery_n will_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v verse_n 3._o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o see_v that_o saul_n come_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o spy_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o first_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o notice_n that_o david_n have_v of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o send_v out_o scout_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v by_o they_o full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o verse_n 6._o then_o answer_v david_n and_o say_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n and_o to_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n brother_n to_o joab_n say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o captain_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o saul_n camp_n be_v ahimelech_n call_v the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n though_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n or_o else_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o live_v among_o the_o hittite_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o she_o the_o mother_n be_v still_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v perhaps_o of_o mean_a descent_n at_o least_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n david_n have_v before_o close_o approach_v saul_n camp_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o find_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a be_v carry_v no_o doubt_n also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o his_o follower_n which_o of_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o saul_n where_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o army_n secure_o sleep_v verse_n 8._o then_o say_v abishai_n to_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n spare_v saul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o haâ—_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n proffer_v he_o the_o like_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d second_o time_n seem_v to_o abishai_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o wouâ—_n have_v he_o cut_v off_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n before_o 〈◊〉_d abishai_n hope_v he_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o again_o press_v he_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o natural_a 〈…〉_o other_o man_n die_v by_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o some_o casualty_n as_o by_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v happy_o by_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n or_o else_o to_o wash_v with_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n especial_o if_o any_o pollution_n have_v befall_v they_o verse_n 14._o then_o abner_n answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o rest_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o abner_n yet_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o abner_n answer_v thus_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n verse_n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v undergo_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o seem_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o real_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o david_n and_o of_o no_o body_n else_o david_n consider_v that_o perhaps_o no_o enemy_n urge_v saul_n to_o these_o course_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n why_o then_o say_v david_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v we_o both_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o call_v to_o
christ_n government_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o that_o david_n reject_v not_o these_o israelite_n that_o so_o long_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o at_o last_o yet_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o verse_n 3._o and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o government_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o govern_v they_o like_o a_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o league_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o league_n be_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o time_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v second_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth_n 17.5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o three_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n john_n 12.28_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n than_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 4._o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v christ_n also_o inaugurate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o hill_n salem_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n and_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o portion_n judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v josh_n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n when_o david_n intend_v not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mighty_a assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v come_v up_o arm_v to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jebusite_n hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o jebusite_n scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v they_o but_o two_o exposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o which_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n follow_v be_v this_o that_o be_v over-confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n answer_v david_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v man_n their_o wall_n only_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o the_o people_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o place_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n enter_v the_o land_n that_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o confident_a because_o the_o israelite_n despise_v they_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o that_o be_v even_o those_o god_n of_o we_o which_o you_o in_o contempt_n call_v blind_a and_o lame_a god_n shall_v easy_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o will_v in_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o david_n say_v on_o that_o day_n whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o god_n blind_a and_o lame_a for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o israelite_n cast_v upon_o their_o idol-god_n from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n for_o david_n have_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n the_o rather_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v david_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_o hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 8._o whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v man_n their_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n because_o of_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v flout_v concern_v they_o and_o herein_o david_n give_v his_o soldier_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o take_v the_o fort_n
etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o gittites_n concern_v these_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o the_o gittites_n doubtless_o be_v the_o garrison_n soldier_n that_o keep_v gath_n which_o david_n have_v take_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 8.1_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n wherefore_o go_v thou_o also_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o ittai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n principal_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o army_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o philistine_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o so_o live_v with_o david_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o gittites_n now_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o therefore_o too_o not_o like_a to_o be_v suspect_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o new_a king_n or_o his_o follower_n he_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o engage_v he_o in_o their_o dissension_n to_o make_v he_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o in_o his_o own_o land_n by_o side_v in_o their_o combustion_n to_o be_v as_o unsafe_a in_o israel_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o second_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n very_o late_o come_v from_o gath_n with_o his_o soldier_n he_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o to_o make_v they_o present_o march_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v well_o rest_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o go_v with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v to_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 3.6_o he_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o any_o outward_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o unwarrantableness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v with_o his_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o new_a proclaim_v king_n that_o be_v absalon_n return_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o place_n and_o abide_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n hope_v also_o perhaps_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o of_o hushai_n vers_fw-la 34._o if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o father_n servant_n hitherto_o so_o will_v i_o now_o also_o be_v thy_o servant_n then_o may_v thou_o for_o i_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n verse_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o i_o so_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v god_n and_o man_n merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o verse_n 23._o the_o king_n also_o himself_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n do_v now_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absalon_n verse_n 24._o and_o lo_o zadok_v also_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o course_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o samuel_n first_o and_o david_n afterward_o there_o be_v certain_a course_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n attendance_n on_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 9.22_o all_o these_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n in_o their_o village_n who_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n do_v ordain_v in_o their_o set_a office_n and_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o david_n and_o his_o company_n resolve_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n wait_v and_o observe_v how_o thing_n will_v pass_v there_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o for_o abiathar_n who_o be_v now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v also_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o david_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v do_v pass_o out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o he_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v along_o with_o david_n and_o so_o stay_v not_o but_o lead_v they_o up_o mount_v olivet_n until_o all_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o or_o else_o because_o he_o go_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v come_v thither_o that_o follow_v david_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v happy_o in_o a_o high_a place_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o people_n come_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o attend_v the_o ark_n and_o without_o who_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v the_o ark_n to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o absalon_n against_o he_o vers_n 35.36_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o there_o with_o thou_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o have_v there_o with_o they_o their_o two_o son_n and_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o every_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v hear_v and_o partly_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n remember_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v former_o suffer_v at_o nob_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n verse_n 27._o the_o king_n say_v also_o unto_o zadok_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o seer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o zadok_n be_v here_o call_v a_o seer_n only_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 24._o and_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o return_v they_o god_n answer_v which_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o may_v wear_v the_o ephod_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v call_v seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n expert_a in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n mention_v this_o may_v be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v be_v not_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v return_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o course_n the_o public_a minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o withal_o may_v there_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o occasion_v serve_v return_n say_v he_o into_o the_o city_n in_o peace_n and_o your_o two_o son_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o two_o
house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n
soon_o still_v and_o so_o his_o former_a fear_n make_v he_o now_o the_o more_o thankful_a verse_n 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v deadly_a sorrow_n and_o danger_n have_v so_o hem_v i_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n escape_n that_o have_v pang_n of_o death_n already_o upon_o he_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n 1._o sam._n 20.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o next_o clause_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n have_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v their_o plot_n for_o my_o death_n that_o like_o hide_a snare_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o sudden_o ere_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v if_o help_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v come_v too_o late_o verse_n 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v then_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n first_o as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n fot_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o in_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o elsewhere_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o heaven_n whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v where_o god_n be_v continual_o serve_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 8._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n move_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n david_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sore_a tempestuous_a storm_n when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o air_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a black_a and_o dark_a mist_n and_o send_v forth_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o terrible_a wrath_n be_v as_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o in_o a_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a storm_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n and_o second_o to_o imply_v how_o sudden_o god_n rescue_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o thing_n be_v change_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o when_o a_o storm_n unexpect_o arise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o three_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n when_o god_n rescue_v his_o people_n thence_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o allude_v to_o that_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o archtype_n or_o chief_a pattern_n wherein_o god_n mean_v to_o let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 18.7_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o hill_n be_v shake_v even_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n or_o bottom_n but_o here_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o to_o wit_n job_n 26.11_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o lean_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n do_v continual_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o rainy_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n seem_v cover_v with_o cloud_n but_o every_o where_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o mist_n and_o cloudy_a darkness_n but_o withal_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o follow_a expression_n and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v god_n come_v invisible_o to_o the_o help_n of_o david_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v and_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o psalm_n 18.10_o it_o be_v and_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o strong_a and_o violent_a wind_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o order_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n cherub_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o golden-winged_a cherubim_n and_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o as_o withal_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o make_v darkness_n pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v angry_a shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v he_o verse_n 13._o through_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o vary_a psal_n 18.12_o 13._o at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o his_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o god_n arrow_n here_o be_v mean_v thunderbolt_n or_o hailstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hailstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n be_v call_v arrow_n hab._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o also_o psalm_n 18.14_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n in_o tempestuous_a weather_n when_o the_o wave_n will_v rise_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o if_o in_o the_o gulf_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v thereby_o the_o very_a channel_n and_o bottom_n of_o those_o sea_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v bare_a yet_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n before_o israel_n verse_n 17._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n this_o expression_n david_n use_v to_o imply_v how_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a his_o deliverance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v reach_v forth_o to_o snatch_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v verse_n 18._o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n in_o particular_a but_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v indefinite_o of_o all_o his_o strong_a enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 49._o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n verse_n 20_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o free_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o strait_n i_o be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o i_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o enemy_n david_n enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n rebellion_n against_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n but_o they_o charge_v he_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o know_v his_o integrity_n take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n nor_o need_v we_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o david_n call_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n may_v reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o his_o servant_n because_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o herein_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v he_o there_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o god_n righteous_a servant_n do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n even_o then_o when_o they_o break_v they_o therefore_o indeed_o their_o slip_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v david_n fail_n from_o such_o a_o desperate_a apostasy_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o integrity_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o not_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o my_o cleanness_n in_o his_o eye_n sight_n or_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.24_o verse_n 27._o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unsavourie_a that_o be_v as_o they_o walk_v cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o thou_o so_o thou_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o oppose_v and_o cross_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o than_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o also_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o afflict_a people_n thou_o will_v save_v but_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o the_o issue_n show_v he_o do_v for_o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o pride_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v bring_v down_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a or_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n psalm_n 18.27_o when_o he_o spare_v such_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v but_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n among_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o time_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o ruin_v they_o verse_n 29._o for_o thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n into_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 8.19_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a grope_v even_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o righteous_a servant_n even_o in_o their_o great_a darkness_n by_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v when_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v day_n where_o it_o come_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n do_v cheer_v up_o and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n in_o affliction_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o affliction_n away_o verse_n 30._o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o scale_v their_o wall_n and_o so_o have_v take_v their_o city_n fort_n and_o castle_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o speedy_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o experience_n verse_n 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n psalm_n 18.22_o and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v by_o he_o i_o full_o accomplish_v all_o my_o attempt_n by_o his_o providence_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v i_o fail_v not_o to_o perfect_v what_o i_o go_v about_o verse_n 34._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n a_o great_a help_n in_o martial_a affair_n 1._o chron._n 12.8_o and_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a success_n in_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o as_o hind_n do_v sudden_o run_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o inaccessible_a rock_n so_o he_o do_v sudden_o take_v into_o his_o power_n the_o strong_a tower_n and_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 35._o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n some_o bow_n make_v of_o steel_n because_o that_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o strong_a than_o iron_n whence_o be_v that_o job_n 20.24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o verse_n 36._o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a in_o psal_n 18.35_o it_o be_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a verse_n 37._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o step_n under_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v i_o in_o the_o erterprise_n which_o i_o undertake_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o go_v on_o free_o without_o any_o rub_n the_o contrary_a we_o see_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18.7_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o when_o a_o man_n go_v in_o a_o deep_a troublesome_a way_n he_o can_v hardly_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o pass_v on_o slow_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n he_o may_v take_v large_a step_n and_o make_v what_o speed_n he_o will_v hence_o be_v this_o expression_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 18.38_o i_o have_v wound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v they_o be_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n verse_n 42._o they_o look_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v express_v psal_n 18.41_o for_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o idolatour_n may_v in_o their_o extremity_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n though_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n verse_n 43._o then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v stamp_v they_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n and_o do_v spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o psal_n 18.42_o it_o be_v then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o look_v
and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o arabian_n or_o chaldean_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n especial_o for_o philosophy_n astronomy_n and_o other_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o be_v also_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o be_v that_o concern_v moses_n act_v 7.22_o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o henen_o etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o these_o tines_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o â—than_fw-ge be_v here_o call_v the_o ezrahite_a it_o seem_v by_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o their_o poetry_n if_o these_o be_v that_o ethan_n and_o heman_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 88_o and_z and_o 89._o psalm_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o next_o verse_n thâ—t_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o read_v lecture_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o divinity_n too_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o iâ—_n from_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v also_o king_n of_o zidon_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v hiram_n servant_n verse_n 6._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n be_v therefore_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o david_n death_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n than_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n to_o congratulate_v his_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a friend_n to_o david_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eighty_o three_o psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o there_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n verse_n 7._o be_v name_v among_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v confederate_a against_o the_o israelite_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o in_o david_n and_o hiram_n day_n verse_n 3._o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o common_a report_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o solomon_n allege_v the_o kindness_n hiram_n have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 2.3_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 5._o i_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v verse_n 6._o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar_n tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o solomon_n land_n and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o hiram_n only_o workman_n to_o hew_v timber_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n send_v cedar_n as_o a_o present_a to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o libanus_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n though_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o solomon_n therefore_o have_v the_o timber_n also_o from_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o mountain_n be_v partly_o in_o solomon_n territory_n though_o most_o in_o hiram_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o most_o of_o the_o material_n he_o have_v from_o hiram_n and_o that_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v cut_v in_o solomon_n territory_n be_v hew_v also_o by_o hiram_n servant_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o cedar_n tree_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a timber_n he_o use_v but_o he_o send_v also_o for_o fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n and_o for_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o david_n before_o his_o death_n prepare_v abundant_o both_o workman_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 14.15_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o he_o prepare_v exceed_v much_o not_o that_o he_o prepare_v enough_o or_o more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o house_n and_o the_o holy_a utensile_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v provide_v exceed_v abundant_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o want_v which_o solomon_n therefore_o now_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v see_v the_o note_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 7._o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 2.12_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n which_o other_o deny_v and_o that_o because_o his_o people_n the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n idolater_n and_o serve_v ashtaroth_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o chap._n 11.5_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o these_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 4.8_o woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o daniel_n 6_o 16._o now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o act_n 17.23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n and_o how_o this_o sum_n agree_v with_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o such_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rule_v over_o israel_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v spend_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o look_v with_o a_o malignant_a eye_n upon_o solomon_n advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o take_v order_n for_o make_v such_o further_a provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o what_o david_n have_v prepare_v both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o 2._o chron._n 3.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o express_v where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n now_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v first_o lay_v be_v thus_o punctual_o express_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o place_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o settle_a habitation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n first_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o second_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o three_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n say_v peter_z be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o militant_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a restless_a estate_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o the_o temple_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o rest_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o large_a and_o far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v wonderful_o exceed_v that_o she_o have_v here_o even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o great_a glory_n verse_n 2._o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o length_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n contain_v both_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 3.3_o for_o first_o they_o measure_v out_o sixty_o cubit_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o afterward_o divide_v it_o assign_v twenty_o cubit_n to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o forty_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o it_o as_o vers_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v double_a the_o length_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o see_v exod._n 26.18_o second_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a exod._n 26.24_o and_o three_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n that_o be_v at_o least_o on_o the_o outside_n for_o some_o gather_v from_o vers_n 20._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a within_o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v of_o the_o same_o height_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n twice_o as_o high_a also_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 26.16_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n thrice_o as_o high_a see_v the_o note_n vers_n 20._o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n direction_n 2._o chr._n 3.3_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o whence_o be_v that_o joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o porch_n call_v solomon_n porch_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n do_v so_o usual_o meet_v joh._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o but_o that_o porch_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o this_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o porch_n first_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o though_o the_o length_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o because_o this_o porch_n be_v large_a from_o north_n to_o south_n then_o from_o east_n to_o west_n therefore_o this_o be_v count_v the_o length_n of_o it_o second_o ten_o cubit_n be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o before_o the_o house_n the_o breadth_n therefore_o of_o this_o porch_n be_v add_v to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a house_n porch_n and_o all_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o cubit_n long_o how_o high_a this_o porch_n be_v it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o that_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tower_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n that_o be_v broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o else_o as_o some_o conceit_n broad_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o narrow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wall_n some_o expositor_n understand_v by_o the_o house_n in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o holy_a place_n conclude_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o window_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o consider_v first_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n second_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o window_n above_o describe_v purposely_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v both_o to_o keep_v out_o bird_n and_o the_o gaze_v in_o of_o any_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o and_o three_o the_o place_n where_o these_o window_n be_v make_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n at_o least_o above_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o the_o wall_n for_o so_o high_a the_o chamber_n be_v build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o chamber_n one_o over_o the_o other_o verse_n 8._o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o window_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o holy_a nor_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o this_o house_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o make_v window_n for_o the_o house_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v westward_o northward_a and_o southward_a round_o about_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n before_o
bason_n 2._o chron._n 4.8_o it_o be_v express_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o bason_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v zion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o david_n bring_v it_o thither_o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v now_o build_v in_o mount_n moriah_n for_o by_o this_o personal_a attendance_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o present_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o israel_n and_o themselves_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a question_n indeed_o it_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n zion_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n among_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 78.68.69_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 8.18_o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v in_o mount_n zion_n but_o in_o mount_n moriah_n 2._o chron._n 3.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v zion_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o call_v zion_n and_o mount_v zion_n from_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n be_v so_o usual_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o zion_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o unto_o king_n solomon_n at_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o feast_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v most_o probable_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o this_o month_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o feast_n whereto_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n solomon_n dismiss_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 7.10_o and_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o unto_o their_o tent_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 65._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7.9_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n doubtless_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v except_v which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v levit_fw-la 23.27_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o festivitie_n of_o the_o temple_n dedication_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o till_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v chap._n 6.38_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n be_v the_o house_n finish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o dedication_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o month_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n convenience_n who_o be_v then_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n in_o 2._o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v and_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n which_o only_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o be_v now_o remove_v thence_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n thereof_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v now_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 5._o sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n before_o the_o ark_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n too_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o david_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v six_o pace_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v no_o more_o and_o so_o the_o staff_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o four_o end_n or_o head_n may_v be_v see_v as_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o out_o of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v never_o see_v because_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o remove_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n the_o most_o approve_a exposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n behind_o the_o cherubim_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o great_a cherubim_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o staff_n can_v be_v see_v but_o then_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n eastward_o that_o so_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n may_v be_v see_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v discern_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.9_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o oracle_n but_o the_o staff_n be_v never_o see_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n exod._n 25.15_o the_o staff_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
city_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o and_o baalath_n and_o tadmor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n baalath_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.40.44_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o tadmor_n alone_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n thereof_o or_o else_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o what_o solomon_n build_v elsewhere_o all_o these_o before_o mention_v he_o build_v or_o repair_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 19_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n stand_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o there_o he_o may_v build_v certain_a fort_n or_o town_n though_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 21._o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o upon_o those_o do_v solomon_n levy_v a_o tribute_n of_o bond-service_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o personal_a service_n and_o that_o in_o more_o servile_a employment_n than_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n fit_a for_o bondman_n then_o for_o free_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezra_n 2.55_o 58._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o since_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n at_o their_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o not_o of_o their_o posterity_n especial_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o but_o there_o the_o story_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n in_o mount_n lebanon_n where_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o chief_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v at_o home_n in_o building_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o king_n solomon_n officer_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n but_o to_o this_o three_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o there_o the_o number_n of_o solomon_n chief_a officer_n of_o state_n be_v express_v that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o building_n or_o second_o there_o only_o those_o officer_n be_v number_v which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o work_n but_o that_o here_o the_o master_n bvilder_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o oversee_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o building_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o be_v also_o comprehend_v or_o three_o though_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o chief_a officer_n and_o fifty_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n above_o they_o which_o be_v over_o the_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o be_v here_o together_o number_v yet_o those_o five_o hundred_o do_v execute_v their_o place_n by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 8.10_o verse_n 25._o and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o he_o finish_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n he_o employ_v it_o in_o those_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o david_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v verse_n 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o eziongebe_a etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v here_o first_o relate_v yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o navy_n be_v send_v forth_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o of_o the_o almug-tree_n bring_v home_o by_o this_o navy_n and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n and_o terrise_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n chap._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.10.11_o how_o jehoshaphat_n attempt_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o send_v out_o a_o navy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o speed_v we_o may_v read_v chap._n 22.48_o verse_n 27._o and_o hiram_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tyrian_n that_o be_v under_o hiram_n government_n be_v always_o hold_v the_o most_o expert_a seaman_n neither_o do_v hiram_n only_o afford_v he_o mariner_n but_o be_v also_o at_o cost_n to_o build_v certain_a ship_n in_o eziongebe_a where_o solomon_n navy_n be_v build_v that_o shall_v go_v along_o in_o that_o voyage_n with_o the_o ship_n of_o solomon_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o and_o hiram_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n ship_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o ophir_n and_o that_o because_o hiram_n can_v not_o send_v ship_n ready_a build_v from_o tyre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n by_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o gold_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n etc._n etc._n ophir_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o thither_o indeed_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o fail_v from_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o whereas_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.18_o we_o read_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n it_o seem_v that_o thereof_o thirty_o talent_n go_v in_o expense_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o some_o private_a person_n and_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o here_o come_v clear_a to_o the_o king_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n sheba_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v southward_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 6.20_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o thence_o this_o queen_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n matth._n 12.42_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n other_o more_o probable_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a however_o both_o her_o
rehoboam_n second_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n too_o will_v be_v press_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o show_v they_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n and_o three_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o serious_a thought_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v needs_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o so_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v purposely_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n even_o that_o i_o say_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 28._o whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n as_o of_o old_a of_o the_o egyptian_n idol-god_n among_o who_o jeroboam_n have_v live_v of_o late_a and_o with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o nothing_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o turn_v this_o his_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.4_o verse_n 29._o and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o dan._n beth-el_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o fall_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n southwards_o close_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o dan_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n northward_o verse_n 30._o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even-unto_a dan._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v first_o to_o that_o in_o dan_fw-mi or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n do_v present_o yield_v to_o worship_v these_o his_o idol-god_n and_o go_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n to_o his_o golden_a calf_n yea_o even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v further_a off_o even_o to_o dan_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o even_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o beth-el_a will_v go_v to_o the_o idol_n at_o dan_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o dan_n will_v go_v to_o beth-el_a and_o what_o be_v then_o ease_v of_o their_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 31._o and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o no_o doubt_n jeroboam_n great_o enrich_v himself_o as_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n indeed_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n be_v priest_n good_a enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n but_o because_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o even_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sin_n verse_n 32._o and_o jeroboam_n ordain_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o he_o appoint_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o this_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o gather_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o month_n not_o the_o seven_o lest_o the_o people_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o last_o begin_v to_o scruple_n that_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v all_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o grace_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o judah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v betimes_o give_v jeroboam_n warning_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v also_o often_o afterward_o by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n from_o josephus_n hold_v that_o iddo_n be_v this_o man_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o after_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v whereas_o iddo_n live_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 15._o and_o 13.22_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o altar_n thereby_o covert_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n altar_n twice_o o_o altar_n alter_z to_o signify_v the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o rival_n altar_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o josiah_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o clause_n add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o man_n bone_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o thou_o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o call_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n first_o as_o in_o scorn_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a sacrifice_n burn_v upon_o it_o even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n second_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o priest_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v themselves_o burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o creator_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o calf_n so_o their_o bone_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n and_o calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o a_o offering_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o defile_n and_o pollute_v of_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o altar_n shall_v
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
because_o know_v how_o much_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o slight_v in_o those_o day_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o this_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o elisha_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v how_o high_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o his_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o elisha_n profess_v to_o he_o with_o great_a boldness_n as_o become_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n but_o ironical_o will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v now_o yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n nay_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nay_o elisha_n do_v not_o now_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o strait_n so_o it_o be_v he_o only_o i_o know_v that_o can_v halp_n we_o out_o and_o not_o these_o idol-god_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n worship_n thou_o speak_v of_o yea_o if_o succour_n come_v not_o speedy_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v you_o see_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moabite_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o i_o only_o but_o even_o these_o king_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o be_v no_o time_n therefore_o now_o to_o chide_v but_o to_o help_v wherefore_o inquire_v i_o pray_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v verse_n 14._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.1_o verse_n 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n this_o he_o call_v for_o either_o to_o compose_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o jehoram_n or_o rather_o that_o by_o sing_v some_o holy_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o present_a may_v have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o may_v render_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 19_o and_o you_o shall_v smite_v every_o fence_a city_n and_o every_o choice_a city_n and_o shall_v fell_v every_o good_a tree_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v do_v deut._n 20.19_o when_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v a_o city_n a_o long_a time_n in_o make_v war_n against_o it_o to_o take_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n thereof_o by_o force_v a_o axe_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o law_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v offer_v that_o behold_v there_o come_v water_n etc._n etc._n this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v wherein_o to_o send_v they_o water_n thereby_o to_o honour_v that_o service_n which_o be_v do_v he_o then_o by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3.1_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o glister_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o think_v the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o blood_n which_o conceit_n be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v first_o because_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o water_n in_o those_o desert_n of_o edom_n where_o the_o israelite_n lay_v now_o encamp_v second_o because_o not_o long_o before_o the_o like_a have_v befall_v their_o people_n when_o they_o go_v with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o edomite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o now_o happen_v among_o these_o king_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v by_o a_o misconceit_n draw_v forth_o from_o their_o border_n which_o be_v happy_o strong_a and_o through_o which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v break_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o what_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o send_v not_o forth_o scout_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v or_o no._n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n and_o on_o every_o good_a piece_n of_o land_n cast_v every_o man_n his_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o come_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o spoil_v their_o country_n raze_v their_o city_n cast_v stone_n upon_o their_o land_n stop_v their_o well_n and_o fell_v their_o tree_n only_o in_o kirharaseth_a leave_v they_o the_o stone_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o city_n of_o kirharaseth_a stand_v in_o her_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o raze_v to_o wit_n because_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n flee_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o man_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n kirharaseth_a be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o best_o fortify_v city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o that_o endure_v a_o siege_n when_o the_o other_o be_v present_o take_v the_o king_n be_v also_o retire_v thither_o for_o shelter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n howbeit_o the_o slinger_n go_v about_o it_o and_o smite_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o can_v not_o present_o take_v this_o city_n yet_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o slinger_n seek_v to_o beat_v the_o defendant_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v scale_v they_o or_o batter_v they_o with_o engine_n or_o dig_v they_o down_o with_o mattock_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o some_o by_o slinger_n here_o understand_v engineer_n which_o with_o their_o engine_n do_v force_v stone_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o batter_v they_o with_o violence_n as_o now_o gunner_n shoot_n bullet_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n see_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v too_o sore_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o sally_v forth_o with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n upon_o that_o quarter_n where_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n lie_v hope_v to_o break_v through_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v neither_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v his_o sally_n upon_o edom_n quarter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o because_o that_o quarter_n be_v weak_a or_o because_o his_o rage_n be_v most_o against_o those_o their_o neighbour_n for_o help_v the_o israelite_n especial_o consider_v that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o edomite_n and_o they_o have_v join_v together_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.22_o or_o because_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o no_o sure_a friend_n to_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o then_o he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o translatour_n understand_v
it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n â—his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n
pound_n and_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o pottle_n as_o most_o account_n it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n which_o be_v about_o two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o so_o also_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n a_o mighty_a change_n verse_n 2._o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o slay_v elisha_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o person_n not_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o slight_v by_o his_o great_a favourite_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n lean_v on_o their_o noble_n hand_n see_v chap._n 5.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o rain_v corn_n if_o shower_n of_o flower_n and_o barley_n shall_v from_o the_o cloud_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o plenty_n verse_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v four_o leprous_a man_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v within_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v leper_n levit._n 13.44_o 46._o but_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o scrupulous_o careful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o leper_n to_o come_v among_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o transgress_a god_n law_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twilight_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o syrian_n be_v flee_v but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v too_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o arise_v and_o flee_v in_o twilight_n and_o that_o both_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o evening_n twilight_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a night_n that_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v get_v themselves_o a_o booty_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v say_v they_o till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v befall_v we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n &c_n &c_n which_o yet_o the_o leper_n nor_o none_o in_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o lord_n can_v easy_o have_v strike_v these_o syrian_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v their_o very_a horse_n with_o they_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a distract_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n near_o they_o to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n verse_n 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o judge_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n not_o to_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o come_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o porter_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o the_o king_n house_n within_o that_o be_v the_o city_z porter_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o king_n porter_n there_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o business_n who_o present_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n servant_n within_o the_o tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o verse_n 13._o behold_v they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o scruple_n the_o expose_v of_o these_o to_o danger_n whether_o man_n or_o horse_n that_o we_o send_v forth_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o these_o leper_n report_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n consume_v and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o as_o good_a dye_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o stay_v behind_o to_o be_v starve_v here_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n seven_o year_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o in_o elijah_n time_n god_n send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o but_o that_o last_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a james_z 5.17_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o now_o this_o continue_a full_a seven_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n seven_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o good_a shunamite_n that_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o present_a a_o widow_n and_o a_o notable_a discovery_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o sore_a famine_n prevail_v yea_o and_o in_o judah_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o good_a woman_n will_v have_v seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o life_n among_o the_o philistine_n if_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o among_o her_o brethren_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n people_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o her_o land_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n for_o the_o king_n use_n she_o find_v the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v her_o estate_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v before_o gehazi_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n though_o that_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n before_o this_o chap._n 5.21_o else_o they_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o without_o very_o evident_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n i_o conceive_v not_o that_o leper_n be_v ever_o so_o seclude_v from_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n have_v some_o conference_n with_o they_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v only_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v after_o gehazi_n be_v a_o leper_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o gehazi_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n upon_o who_o word_n so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o so_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o her_o a_o certain_a officer_n say_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v she_o &c_n &c_n the_o word_n translate_v officer_n signify_v a_o eunuch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n king_n it_o seem_v in_o former_a time_n have_v eunuch_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o their_o court_n whereupon_o in_o process_n of_o
add_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o follow_a story_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v what_o state_n and_o jollity_n there_o be_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o god_n wrought_v so_o great_a a_o change_n doubtless_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o moab_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n there_o be_v seventy_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a at_o this_o time_n in_o samaria_n as_o many_o expositor_n gather_v from_o that_o chap._n 10.7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n son_n and_o slay_v seventy_o person_n joram_n have_v by_o valiant_a fight_n recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n which_o his_o father_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v indifferent_o recover_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v there_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o forty_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v expect_v i_o 10.13_o for_o who_o entertainment_n at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o rejoice_v no_o doubt_n both_o joram_n and_o jezebel_n make_v great_a preparation_n and_o yet_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n eliahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v now_o forget_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o ruin_n verse_n 17._o and_o joram_n say_v take_v a_o horseman_n and_o send_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o let_v he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n as_o fear_v that_o some_o disaster_n have_v happen_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 18._o and_o jehu_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n to_o return_v lest_o joram_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o shall_v escape_v by_o flight_n or_o arm_v himself_o for_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o talk_v of_o peace_n for_o joram_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v to_o fly_v back_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o stay_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o drive_v be_v like_o the_o drive_v of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o nimshi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n ver_fw-la 2._o verse_n 21._o and_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o king_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v descry_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o detain_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o we_o usual_o find_v man_n infatuate_v who_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v verse_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o unexpected_a come_n hither_o have_v you_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o syrian_n hold_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o assault_n or_o composition_n or_o have_v the_o assyrian_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o put_v you_o to_o flight_n or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o come_v hither_o and_o in_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o idolatry_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v whoredom_n deut._n 31.16_o and_o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o levit._n 20.5_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n and_o man_n inveigle_a or_o compel_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v call_v witchcraft_n because_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o enchant_a cup_n and_o love-potion_n to_o make_v man_n dote_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o great_a one_o that_o be_v idolater_n do_v by_o their_o flattery_n and_o threaten_n win_v other_o to_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o idolatry_n of_o nineveh_n in_o nahum_v prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o approach_a misery_n chap._n 3.4_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well_o favour_a harlot_n the_o mistress'_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o family_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v principal_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n wherewith_o jezebel_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o jehu_n though_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o shâ—_n be_v guilty_a as_o idolater_n use_v to_o be_v of_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o jehu_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o anâ—_n the_o other_o verse_n 24._o and_o smite_v jehoram_n between_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o arrow_n go_v out_o at_o hâ—â—_n heart_n that_o be_v he_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n and_o smite_v he_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v away_o so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n through_o his_o heart_n verse_n 25._o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o such_o prophecy_n as_o this_o that_o contain_v threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v usual_o call_v burden_n because_o the_o evil_a therein_o threaten_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v as_o be_v evident_a isa_n 13.1_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 27._o but_o when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n see_v this_o he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n choose_v that_o as_o a_o secret_a way_n though_o he_o flee_v towards_o jezreel_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n where_o their_o garden-house_n be_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o by_o way_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o what_o the_o success_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v show_v jehu_n and_o his_o captain_n at_o last_o overtake_v he_o and_o so_o they_o smite_v he_o at_o a_o place_n by_o ibleam_n a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o and_o so_o fly_v further_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v even_o to_o megiddo_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o slay_v he_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o die_v in_o megiddo_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v nigh_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o samaria_n 2._o chron._n 22.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o so_o jehu_n with_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o close_o at_o length_n by_o make_v diligent_a search_n in_o the_o city_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o he_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o verse_n 28._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n which_o jehu_n permit_v for_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v sake_n 2_o chron._n 22.9_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o they_o bury_v he_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n verse_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.25_o verse_n 30._o jezebel_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o hope_v with_o her_o stately_a and_o imperious_a look_n to_o daunt_v the_o traitor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o brave_a spirit_n even_o in_o this_o her_o desperate_a condition_n and_o how_o little_a she_o fear_v what_o he_o or_o he_o can_v do_v to_o she_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o jehu_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n she_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n intimate_v that_o as_o zimri_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
14._o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o spread_v sennacherib_n letter_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o quicken_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a writing_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o outward_a sign_n to_o imply_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o that_o dare_a wretch_n against_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_n the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v his_o letter_n verse_n 21_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o people_n inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o country_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n psal_n 137.8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v bear_v and_o nourish_v theâ—e_n and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n &_o government_n thereof_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v whence_o natural_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o country_n their_o mother_n 2._o sam._n 20.19_o thou_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o even_o heathen_a people_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin-daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 46.11_o go_v up_o into_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n and_o where_o have_v be_v grosser_n idolatry_n then_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n nor_o because_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n for_o after_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a command_n they_o be_v still_o call_v so_o lam._n 1_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_v and_o 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a abode_n in_o those_o place_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n that_o live_v with_o her_o mother_n tender_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o by_o she_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o weakness_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n verse_n 23._o by_o thy_o messenger_n thou_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v subdue_v and_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o conqueror_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o inaccessible_a and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o strength_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o army_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o he_o will_v still_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o castle_n cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o choice_a fir_n tree_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o prince_n nobles_z and_o great_a man_n enter_v the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o into_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n that_o be_v possess_v himself_o of_o their_o frontier_n town_n and_o all_o the_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o country_n even_o as_o conqueror_n in_o a_o land_n subdue_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o verse_n 24._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o besiege_a place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v come_v in_o place_n most_o destitute_a of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o i_o because_o even_o there_o i_o have_v dig_v up_o strange_a water_n that_o be_v fountain_n &_o water_n where_o never_o any_o be_v see_v before_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o city_n have_v be_v environ_v with_o great_a &_o deep_a water_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o set_v my_o foot_n there_o to_o besiege_v they_o but_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o soldier_n i_o have_v dry_v they_o up_o thus_o he_o boast_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o numerous_a army_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v hezekiahs_n policy_n in_o cut_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o chron._n 32.3_o verse_n 25._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o do_v thou_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o who_o providence_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v fence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o before_o determine_v i_o have_v now_o by_o thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v use_v thou_o as_o my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o strong_a fence_a city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v elsewhere_o isaiah_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o fence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n make_v and_o form_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o inheritance_n a_o thing_n so_o famous_o know_v that_o sennacherib_n must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v now_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o pride_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o nation_n verse_n 26._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o i_o give_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o destroy_v verse_n 27._o but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o erterprise_n there_o be_v nothing_o thou_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o my_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a pool_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o pipe_n under_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_v sennacherib_n do_v first_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o watercourse_n of_o gihen_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n pool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 18.10_o after_o which_o he_o reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o then_o manasseh_n succeed_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o tender_a year_n it_o seem_v the_o prince_n take_v advantage_n that_o never_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v approve_v the_o reformation_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o to_o reestablish_v his_o grandfather_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n fifty_o and_o five_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n consider_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o alas_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v what_o a_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n court_v also_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chapter_n 16.3_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o a_o grave_a image_n make_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o that_o josiah_n bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o manasseh_n seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o more_o idol_n than_o ever_o the_o canaanite_n have_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o enjoy_v verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n as_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o i_o do_v utter_o destroy_v samaria_n and_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n so_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n and_o indeed_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n jer._n 22.30_o because_o workman_n do_v try_v place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o line_n and_o with_o the_o plummet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n he_o express_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v isai_n 34.11_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n that_o have_v have_v some_o oil_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wipe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o crumb_n may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o will_v clear_v she_o of_o all_o her_o wealth_n yea_o of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v not_o carry_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o because_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o manasseh_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o condemn_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o other_o that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a way_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o manasseh_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v add_v 2._o chron._n 33._o as_o first_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n prisoner_n to_o babylon_n second_o how_o be_v in_o that_o affliction_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v content_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o egyptian_a king_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o josiah_n will_v needs_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o and_o three_o that_o be_v return_v he_o fortify_v jerusalem_n suppress_v idolatry_n and_o do_v again_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o young_a year_n why_o this_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n we_o can_v say_v yet_o some_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o uzzah_n be_v smite_v for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o his_o garden_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n that_o be_v amon_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n manasseh_n be_v bury_v there_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o his_o day_n zephan_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o who_o it_o
be_v express_o note_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n jerem._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v that_o josiah_n who_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o pollute_a of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 34.8_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o do_v nothing_o this_o way_n for_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o see_v where_o his_o act_n be_v relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v first_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v then_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o bend_v himself_o to_o seek_v information_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v second_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n 2._o chron._n 34.3_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o three_o that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o also_o relate_v verse_n 4._o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_n the_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n a_o priest_n jer._n 1.1_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n who_o be_v levites_n 2._o chron._n 34.12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_n and_o obadiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n abundant_o recompense_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n this_o precious_a jewel_n though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n say_v that_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o some_o faithful_a priest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o transcript_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n preserve_v among_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o josiah_n among_o other_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o pious_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o never_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o now_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v write_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rare_a jewel_n indeed_o josiahs_n astonishment_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v those_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o judgement_n against_o idolatry_n levit._n 26._o or_o deut._n 28._o which_o now_o be_v read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v before_o see_v many_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n his_o respect_n to_o this_o original_n of_o moses_n write_v may_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o all_o read_v and_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o terrible_a passage_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v before_o verse_n 12._o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n 2._o chron._n 34.20_o verse_n 14._o now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o hilkiah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n rather_o than_o to_o jeremiah_n or_o zephaniah_n who_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v because_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o anathoth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiahs_n usual_a dwelling_n jer._n 29.27_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n fall_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o while_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n chap._n 23.29_o yet_o because_o he_o die_v before_o that_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n whereof_o huldah_n have_v speak_v and_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o renew_v solemn_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o those_o judgement_n prevent_v which_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi have_v tell_v he_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o because_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o danger_n all_o be_v call_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n as_o jeremiah_n zephaniah_n and_o urijah_n but_o likewise_o also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n erect_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o pillar_n or_o on_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n erect_v by_o
all_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o beat_v down_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v the_o place_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a use_n or_o do_v something_o to_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o esteem_v they_o sacred_a must_v needs_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o sacred_a employment_n as_o by_o burn_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o they_o vers_n 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o joshuah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v high_a place_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o tutelary_a god_n who_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v therefore_o erect_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o joshua_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a captain_n or_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o break_n down_o of_o these_o high_a place_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o show_v that_o josiah_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o special_a interest_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a monument_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o verse_n 9_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n that_o yet_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n now_o though_o these_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v ever_o suffer_v more_o to_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o provision_n allow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o high_a place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v josh_n 15.8_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o drum_n or_o a_o timbrel_n either_o because_o of_o the_o music_n and_o dance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o tabrel_n they_o seek_v at_o those_o time_n to_o defenâ—_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v that_o in_o that_o very_a valley_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o shriek_n or_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o call_v hell_n tophet_n isaiah_n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hell_n gehenna_n as_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gehinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v only_o a_o carve_a statue_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o fiery_a horse_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n and_o that_o these_o horse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n keep_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o judge_v the_o horse_n for_o his_o swiftness_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v so_o swift_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o what_o use_v then_o be_v the_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o in_o chariot_n either_o the_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o ride_v forth_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n or_o else_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o which_o only_a use_n they_o be_v still_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v for_o on_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 19.13_o and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v defile_v as_o the_o place_n of_o tophet_n because_o of_o all_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n they_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o i_o will_v also_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o altar_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v 2._o chron._n 33.15_o that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n take_v away_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o though_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o son_n amon_n after_o his_o death_n restore_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o if_o they_o be_v demolish_v and_o ruin_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o build_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o yet_o these_o which_o josiah_n now_o do_v beat_v to_o dust_n be_v call_v manasseh_n altar_n because_o he_o first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount_n whereon_o solomon_n high_a place_n stand_v be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n wherewith_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32.5_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o solomon_n high_a place_n erect_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v seek_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o solomon_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o neither_o asa_n nor_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o hezekiah_n do_v meddle_v with_o deface_v these_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o be_v doubtless_o in_o most_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n questionless_a asa_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o grandmother_n idol_n and_o hezekiah_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o execrable_a high_a place_n to_o stand_v undemolish_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o these_o good_a prince_n pull_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jupah_n do_v soon_o set_v up_o again_o and_o because_o they_o be_v erect_v as_o in_o the_o room_n
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o present_o they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 4._o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o east-street_n that_o be_v the_o street_n before_o the_o east-gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o have_v open_o base_o and_o opprobrious_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 2.27_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v they_o to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o eight_o day_n they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o begin_v with_o or_o come_v to_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o in_o eight_o day_n more_o they_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v note_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o idolatrous_a trash_n ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o for_o sin_n offering_n some_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o some_o for_o peace_n offering_n and_o seven_o they_o bring_v of_o each_o sort_n to_o signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o he-goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o levit._n 4.13_o the_o law_n enjoin_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o through_o ignorance_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o now_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o many_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a land_n both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v guilty_a in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n 4._o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o also_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v sore_o of_o late_a oppress_v by_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n give_v express_v charge_n concern_v this_o verse_n 31._o now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n now_o bring_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o do_v you_o o_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o wit_n peace-offering_n and_o free-will-offering_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o sanctify_v verse_n 35._o and_o also_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v 2._o king_n 15.29_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n have_v take_v counsel_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n see_v numb_a 9.10_o 11._o verse_n 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o temple_n purgation_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n chap._n 29.17_o and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o make_v a_o end_n verse_n 6._o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilnese_a for_o both_o these_o king_n already_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmaneser_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v verse_n 14._o and_o they_o arise_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 2._o see_v king_n 18.4_o this_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n how_o they_o proceed_v afterward_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v chap._n 3.11_o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o remiss_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o negligence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.5_o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o passover_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o hear_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o passeover-offering_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o josiah_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o passeover-offering_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o here_o therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v they_o namely_o because_o
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n by_o esther_n and_o grandchild_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n because_o though_o the_o fabric_n itself_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o finish_v long_o before_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n darius_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v their_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beautify_v and_o happy_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n since_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o the_o more_o complete_a finish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o this_o darius_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_n may_v some_o say_v with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2.20_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n since_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o historian_n that_o live_v about_o these_o time_n cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o seven_o year_n and_o cambyses_n but_o eight_o year_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o lay_v to_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o so_o include_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o cease_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v find_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o of_o the_o build_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o christ_n then_o speak_v and_o indeed_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a nine_o year_n in_o build_v it_o yet_o consider_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v still_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_n the_o temple_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n thirty_o year_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o magi_n as_o some_o account_n than_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n make_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n that_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o answer_n will_v full_o satisfy_v verse_n 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o ezra_n allege_v here_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o not_o ezra_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o moses_n himself_o do_v write_v those_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v proselyte_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o cyrus_n even_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n as_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 33.11_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o they_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o assyria_n who_o do_v at_o first_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o babylon_n or_o else_o to_o the_o late_a displeasure_n of_o cambyses_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o reign_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n etc._n etc._n this_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o reign_n ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 6.14_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o they_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o it_o be_v note_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n and_o in_o who_o time_n also_o some_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2.1_o at_o which_o time_n ezra_n be_v still_o live_v neh._n 8.1_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n for_o seraiah_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o and_o therefore_o if_o ezra_n have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n he_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n consider_v how_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o meraioth_n betwixt_o azariah_n and_o meraioth_n there_o be_v six_o generation_n more_o express_v 1._o chron._n 6.7_o 10._o which_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o wit_n johanan_n azariah_n ahimaaz_n zadok_v ahitub_n and_o amasiah_n which_o be_v do_v doubtless_o only_a for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ezra_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o rather_o than_o other_o there_o can_v i_o think_v any_o sure_a reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 6._o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o acute_a learned_a and_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o write_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n a_o scribe_n mark_v 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n aâ—ked_v he_o a_o question_n etc._n etc._n say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n their_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v
good_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n adjoin_v even_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n they_o sanctify_a it_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n where_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n be_v mean_v a_o tower_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sheep-gate_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v because_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o pinnacle_n or_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a or_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o meah_n signify_v a_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n a_o tower_n further_o northward_o mention_v again_o zach._n 14.10_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o fish_n gate_n do_v the_o son_n of_o hassenaah_o build_v this_o be_v doubtless_o on_o the_o northwest_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33.14_o he_o build_v a_o wall_n without_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o gihen_n in_o the_o valley_n even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o fish_n gate_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o fish_n from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o that_o gate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 13.16_o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n therein_o which_o also_o bring_v fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v happy_o their_o market_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o fish_n not_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v again_o zeph._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n from_o the_o fish_n gate_n verse_n 5._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o tekoite_n repair_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n for_o other_o of_o they_o also_o repair_v in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o that_o do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o concern_v their_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o exception_n add_v but_o the_o noble_n put_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n will_v not_o do_v any_o service_n herein_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o their_o arrogancy_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refuse_v their_o help_n in_o this_o work_n as_o pretend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tax_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o folly_n be_v note_v herein_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o work_n who_o be_v the_o noble_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n verse_n 6._o moreover_o the_o old_a gate_n repair_v jehoiada_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o be_v general_o hold_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 7._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v melatiah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v former_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o palace_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n over_o all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n unto_o which_o place_n these_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o mizpah_n and_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v repair_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o palace_n where_o have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v repair_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v now_o governor_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n chap._n 4.16_o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v both_o the_o spear_n the_o shield_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5.16_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o wall_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o fortify_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n that_o be_v they_o repair_v the_o wall_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v much_o broad_a than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o broad_a wall_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o there_o they_o leave_v off_o build_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repair_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o leave_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n verse_n 9_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamin_n have_v according_o two_o several_a ruler_n and_o this_o rephaiah_n be_v ruler_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shallum_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 11._o and_o hashub_n the_o son_n of_o pahath-moab_a repair_v the_o other_o piece_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o next_o portion_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v out_o to_o be_v repair_v wherein_o also_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o either_o in_o the_o tower_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o street_n adjoin_v there_o be_v many_o furnace_n verse_n 12._o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o haloesh_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 13._o the_o valley_n gate_n repair_v hanun_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2.13_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o dung-gate_n repair_v malchiah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v verse_n 15._o but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fountain_n repair_v shallun_n see_v chap._n 2.14_o unto_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v down_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 16._o after_o he_o repair_v nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o stand_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o wall_n be_v repair_v by_o one_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o azbuck_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o bethzur_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o by_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v be_v mean_v a_o pool_n not_o natural_a but_o make_v by_o art_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20.20_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o be_v happy_o a_o natural_a pool_n and_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o in_o mount_n zion_n call_v therefore_o the_o upper_a pool_n 2._o king_n 18.17_o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v some_o house_n build_v for_o david_n worthy_n or_o some_o house_n where_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v or_o where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n verse_n 17._o after_o he_o repair_v the_o levite_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wall_n here_o be_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n verse_n 19_o the_o ruler_n of_o mizpah_n another_o piece_n over_o against_o the_o go_n up_o to_o the_o armoury_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n armoury_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n seem_v to_o allude_v cant._n 4.4_o thy_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n which_o solomon_n build_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o isa_n 22.8_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o house_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v several_a arsenall_n or_o armoury_n one_o for_o the_o city_n armoury_n and_o another_o for_o the_o king_n magazine_n or_o that_o this_o be_v some_o place_n where_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v a_o armoury_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v verse_n 22._o and_o after_o he_o repair_v the_o priest_n the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_a to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o plain_a country_n about_o jerusalem_n 2._o sam._n 2.28_o chap._n 12.28_o verse_n 24._o binnui_n the_o son_n of_o henadad_n another_o piece_n from_o the_o house_n of_o azariah_n unto_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o
concern_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o i_o conceive_v one_o main_a thing_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o happy_o ezra_n the_o day_n before_o have_v purposely_o speak_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n because_o that_o feast_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o water-gate_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n whereat_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o build_v they_o booth_n all_o over_o the_o city_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o or_o in_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o that_o be_v from_o joshuas_n time_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o such_o celebration_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v now_o joshuas_n time_n be_v mention_v not_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n because_o happy_o till_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o keep_v not_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o and_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n and_o have_v leave_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n there_o need_v no_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o this_o feast_n so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n till_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a prince_n and_o priest_n be_v methinks_v altogether_o improbable_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o the_o people_n first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o they_o keep_v this_o feast_n ezra_n 3.4_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o only_a that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n so_o that_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n and_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v yet_o one_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n day_n after_o day_n the_o prople_n meet_v together_o and_o have_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o whereas_o former_o because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a convocation_n and_o great_a holy_a day_n whereon_o they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o their_o manner_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o word_n only_o on_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v and_o the_o word_n be_v read_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v keep_v more_o solemn_o as_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7.37_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o much_o seem_v employ_v vers_fw-la 18._o also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o build_v themselves_o booth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o home_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v express_o note_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v end_v for_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n see_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n chap._n 8.1_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v a_o public_a fast_a day_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o this_o month_n leu._n 23.27_o some_o five_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o law_n day_n by_o day_n all_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle-expounded_n to_o they_o chap._n 8.18_o and_o find_v thereby_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v still_o from_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o public_a fast_o before_o the_o people_n now_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v depart_v thence_o only_o afford_v they_o one_o day_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o sin_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v particular_o convince_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n that_o be_v from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 13.3_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ezra_n be_v do_v now_o ezra_n be_v still_o live_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 10_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n another_o four_o part_n the_o day_n consist_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n the_o first_o three_o hour_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o last_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o two_o four_o part_n be_v allot_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 4._o then_o stand_v up_o upon_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n according_o these_o eight_o levite_n stand_v up_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n erect_v in_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o those_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o name_v though_o three_o of_o they_o be_v there_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o bunni_n bani_n and_o chenani_n be_v there_o call_v hashabniah_n and_o hodijah_n and_o pethahiah_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v verse_n 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n
instinct_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.15_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o samuel_n be_v old_a that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n be_v through_o age_n unable_a to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o happy_o not_o without_o god_n permission_n and_o consent_n verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first-born_a be_v joel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v vashni_n 1_o chron._n 6.28_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o beersheba_n though_o they_o exercise_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n and_o go_v happy_o in_o their_o circuit_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v yet_o there_o they_o dwell_v as_o their_o father_n do_v in_o ramah_n and_o there_o most_o a_o end_n they_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o either_o because_o that_o town_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a southpart_n of_o the_o land_n the_o further_a off_o from_o ramah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o samuel_n in_o ramah_n or_o because_o it_o border_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n over_o who_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n verse_n 3._o and_o his_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n not_o only_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o samuel_n but_o also_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o train_v up_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o that_o time_n behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o manage_v the_o trust_n well_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v advance_v to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o soon_o degenerate_v and_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n verse_n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o express_o pretend_v only_a samuel_n age_n and_o his_o son_n wickedness_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o do_v chief_o move_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n which_o they_o perceive_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n make_v against_o they_o whereupon_o as_o man_n not_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n they_o fly_v to_o other_o device_n and_o piâ—ch_v upon_o this_o of_o make_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o second_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n by_o turn_v their_o government_n into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o last_o word_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o they_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o come_v to_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v inquire_v in_o this_o business_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o pretend_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o shall_v thus_o unthankful_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n but_o the_o chief_n thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o he_o know_v their_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o help_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v with_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o thus_o god_n yield_v to_o their_o desire_n but_o in_o his_o anger_n hosea_n 13.11_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o rather_o than_o thou_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o speak_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v act_v 5.4_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o this_o god_n say_v first_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v a_o regal_a throne_n among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o king_n out_o of_o who_o seed_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o make_v use_n of_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o tho_o he_o have_v partly_o make_v know_v this_o to_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.6_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v wait_v god_n leisure_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o government_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sinful_a manner_n out_o of_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o proud_a affectation_n to_o be_v therein_o like_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o deut._n 17.14_o second_o because_o though_o god_n do_v govern_v by_o king_n also_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o government_n be_v more_o immediate_a which_o he_o now_o exercise_v over_o they_o by_o judge_n both_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o king_n usual_o have_v but_o judge_v they_o chief_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v often_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o difficult_a case_n see_v judg._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v samuel_n first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n of_o samuel_n for_o why_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o then_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 10.24_o â—5_n the_o disciple_n
enemy_n before_o i_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o water_n which_o have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n will_v run_v about_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v or_o to_o god_n power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n as_o when_o water_n break_v through_o the_o bank_n and_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o and_o thence_o this_o place_n be_v call_v baalperazim_a or_o the_o plain_a of_o breach_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n verse_n 21._o and_o there_o they_o leave_v their_o image_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o soldier_n burn_v they_o at_o david_n command_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 14.12_o and_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o god_n there_o david_n give_v a_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7.5_o thus_o shall_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n now_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v verse_n 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o direct_o against_o they_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n to_o wit_n that_o set_v sudden_o upon_o they_o where_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o the_o assault_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o the_o great_a terror_n verse_n 24._o and_o let_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o then_o thou_o shall_v bestir_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n when_o david_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n not_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o wind_n but_o a_o sound_n as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v go_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n then_o he_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o the_o philistine_n whether_o this_o sound_n of_o go_v be_v as_o if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n horseman_n and_o chariot_n have_v be_v march_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o some_o conceive_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n before_o they_o wherewith_o david_n be_v encourage_v be_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n not_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v force_n that_o be_v send_v from_o on_o high_a from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o ground_n to_o support_v they_o but_o can_v march_v through_o the_o air_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o again_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o ark_n the_o especial_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a about_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o philistine_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o now_o because_o be_v there_o in_o a_o private_a house_n the_o people_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v drive_v the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v present_o of_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n first_o as_o judge_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ark_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o private_a family_n but_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o place_n purposely_o appoint_v for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o it_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o first_o david_n call_v together_o all_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v and_o then_o consult_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v best_a to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o gather_v together_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o fetch_n up_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n set_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistine_n whereas_o here_o the_o story_n of_o those_o two_o victory_n be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o that_o consultation_n with_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n be_v before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v after_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o baale_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v come_v with_o all_o those_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o baale_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a 1._o chron._n 13.6_o which_o be_v also_o call_v kirjath-baal_a josh_n 15.9_o and_o baalah_n or_o baaleh_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n save_v only_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o there_o 1._o sam._n 14.18_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v thence_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o be_v a_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n so_o call_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o doubtless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o put_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a cart_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1._o sam._n 6.7_o 8._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milch_n kine_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o appoint_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n num._n 4.15_o and_o 7.9_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o that_o dismal_a accident_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o so_o much_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o ark_n 1._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o sanctify_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o the_o levite_n both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o when_o
david_n have_v call_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v stumble_v at_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o run_v on_o so_o confident_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_a stranger_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v what_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v before_o they_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o then_o beside_o god_n will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o multitude_n of_o god_n people_n may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o more_o heedful_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 4._o and_o ahio_n go_v before_o the_o ark._n to_o wit_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ox_n as_o uzzah_n go_v behind_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nachons_n thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n this_o nachon_n be_v also_o call_v chidon_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o be_v there_o translate_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o oxen_n stumble_v shake_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o thereupon_o uzzah_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o ark_n to_o stay_v it_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v have_v fall_v where_o this_o thresh_a floor_n of_o nachon_n or_o chidon_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o go_v far_o from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a ere_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o sad_a disaster_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n verse_n 7._o and_o god_n smite_v he_o there_o for_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o have_v put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n he_o now_o also_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o no_o man_n may_v touch_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o num._n 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v indeed_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o law_n but_o perhaps_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o be_v cover_v only_o with_o a_o loose_a cover_n that_o may_v fly_v up_o with_o the_o totter_a of_o the_o cart_n uzzah_n may_v touch_v the_o bare_a ark_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o god_n present_o strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n a_o most_o remarkable_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o though_o abinadab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o uzzah_n have_v entertain_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o house_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o take_v it_o in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o yet_o be_v his_o son_n now_o strike_v sudden_o dead_a because_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v and_o sudden_o not_o think_v of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o act_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n god_n smite_v he_o there_o for_o his_o error_n or_o rashness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n be_v displease_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzzah_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grieve_v trouble_a and_o disquiet_v because_o of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o uzzah_n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v that_o david_n be_v mere_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o heedlessness_n as_o think_v it_o too_o harsh_a to_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o very_a judgement_n itself_o that_o befall_v uzzah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o he_o can_v not_o well_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o murmur_v and_o rise_v against_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o strike_v uzzah_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o be_v discontent_v that_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v dash_v and_o damp_a with_o such_o a_o sad_a disaster_n and_o so_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o quiet_o stoop_v at_o first_o under_o god_n hand_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v displease_v verse_n 9_o how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o danger_n yea_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o desist_v from_o my_o purpose_n verse_n 10._o but_o david_n carry_v it_o aside_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a the_o gittite_n who_o it_o seem_v glad_o entertain_v it_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o slaughter_n be_v make_v among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o ark_n thither_o and_o though_o now_o also_o perhaps_o he_o see_v when_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o that_o david_n himself_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o to_o carry_v home_o the_o ark_n to_o his_o house_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o harbour_v the_o ark_n if_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n therein_o that_o god_n require_v he_o glad_o receive_v the_o ark_n into_o his_o house_n that_o this_o obededom_a be_v a_o levite_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 15.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v here_o call_v obededom_a the_o gittite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o gathrimmon_n a_o city_n which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a by_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o manasseh_n to_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kohath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 21.24_o 25._o verse_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obededom_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v obededom_a and_o all_o his_o family_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v so_o present_o discover_v and_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o three_o month_n in_o all_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 26.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o child_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n be_v so_o clear_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o live_v about_o he_o so_o david_n go_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v perceive_v by_o god_n bounty_n to_o obededom_a that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v entertain_v without_o danger_n he_o at_o length_n find_v out_o where_o their_o former_a error_n have_v be_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o amend_v that_o he_o undertake_v again_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v again_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o charge_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n on_o their_o shoulder_n he_o fetch_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a as_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n verse_n 13._o when_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v go_v six_o pace_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o way_n of_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o their_o successful_a entrance_n upon_o this_o great_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o